if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
but_o prune_v our_o feather_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o fly_v towards_o our_o abide_a city_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o weight_n of_o corruption_n though_o it_o sore_o press_v we_o nor_o the_o violence_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o sound_o beat_v we_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5.23_o job_n 5.23_o nor_o the_o league_n with_o his_o creature_n nay_o if_o this_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o storm_n of_o sorrow_n we_o sustain_v be_v the_o most_o sensible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o under_o christ_n cover_v and_o live_v here_o as_o sin_v faint_v though_o sanctify_a and_o as_o crucify_a saint_n though_o belove_a we_o have_v yet_o but_o our_o joy_n eclipse_v 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o that_o beauty_n of_o blessedness_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o shall_v clear_o hereafter_o be_v discover_v into_o what_o profound_a vanity_n be_v we_o fall_v if_o we_o will_v still_o be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enthral_a in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o ascend_v on_o that_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n know_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o the_o skirt_n whereof_o but_o see_v and_o feel_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o slumber_n of_o delight_n as_o they_o only_o vaunt_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o which_o be_v their_o preservative_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o infection_n of_o be_v fold_v up_o with_o the_o worm_n and_o their_o spur_n and_o preparative_n to_o set_v the_o house_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n before_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o dust_n most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n &_o instruction_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v find_v disperse_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v into_o which_o who_o so_o shall_v walk_v for_o religious_a recreation_n if_o he_o can_v furnish_v himself_o with_o joseph_n store_n to_o serve_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n 17.15_o gen._n 42.6_o 1._o king_n 17.15_o yet_o can_v be_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o widow_n store_n that_o have_v to_o feed_v herself_o &_o eliah_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v the_o best_a direction_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v forerun_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5.17_o mat._n 5.3_o james_n 4.4_o luk._n 16.13_o job_n 5.17_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v but_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o lapwing_n that_o train_v we_o further_a from_o that_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o dread_v the_o mind_n by_o presage_a ruin_n that_o the_o temptation_n to_o pleasure_n be_v like_o candied_a wormwood_n that_o cozen_v the_o taste_n and_o kill_v the_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o schedule_n of_o our_o day_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v like_o a_o large_a debt_n set_v down_o in_o golden_a letter_n these_o thing_n to_o a_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a mind_n season_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v welcome_a though_o with_o the_o covetous_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v his_o desire_n like_o the_o mole_n scrape_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n do_v among_o the_o cadarens_n 5.17_o mark_v 5.17_o who_o be_v entreat_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v but_o come_v near_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o desperate_a disease_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o so_o universallie_o drink_v with_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o we_o despise_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n some_o yoke_a religion_n with_o policy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v grape_n of_o the_o same_o vintage_n some_o trample_n down_o religion_n with_o profaneness_n as_o if_o she_o wear_v a_o weed_n that_o overgrew_n the_o corn_n some_o disguise_a religion_n with_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n some_o poison_a religion_n with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n can_v be_v leaven_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o few_o lay_v religion_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o simple_o embrace_v and_o sincere_o follow_v will_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o square_a and_o level_a of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v good_a we_o get_v as_o many_o buttress_n as_o we_o can_v to_o uphold_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v as_o many_o bulwark_n as_o we_o can_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o shot_n that_o satan_n show_v himself_o more_o sharp_a witted_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o spiteful_o mind_v then_o before_o in_o lay_v new_a kind_n of_o allurement_n to_o surprise_v our_o faith_n and_o subvert_v our_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grope_v after_o our_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o fresh_a and_o new_a supply_n of_o skill_n and_o cunning_n unwind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o enuenimed_a snare_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o school_n of_o chastisement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o in_o our_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ue_n therefore_o presume_v though_o unable_a of_o myself_o to_o carry_v the_o least_o stick_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o since_o low_a of_o the_o form_n to_o offer_v either_o diet_n or_o direction_n to_o any_o that_o have_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v teach_v a_o receipt_n which_o careful_o apply_v will_v purify_v the_o head_n from_o profane_a humour_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o vain_a terror_n and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o that_o accurse_a guile_n of_o spirit_n 32.2.3_o psal_n 32.2.3_o whereby_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o lessen_v sin_n i_o have_v presume_v no_o long_o to_o suppress_v the_o quintessence_n of_o his_o skill_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o shadow_v with_o your_o allowance_n to_o send_v it_o forth_o not_o so_o full_a and_o hearty_a a_o medicine_n i_o confess_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o man_n you_o know_v and_o this_o iron_n and_o ireful_a age_n that_o frown_v most_o on_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o profaneness_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v he_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n painful_a in_o his_o call_n faithful_a in_o his_o message_n powerful_a in_o his_o speech_n careful_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n peaceable_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o comfortable_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o death_n so_o as_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o scar_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o work_n it_o come_v by_o pass_v through_o my_o finger_n that_o carry_v my_o pen_n too_o slow_o and_o attend_v the_o voice_n too_o slight_o howbeit_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o who_o chief_o i_o have_v set_v my_o bias_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v no_o severe_a examiner_n but_o mild_a peruser_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o that_o affection_n may_v somewhat_o mediate_v with_o your_o judgement_n to_o censure_v not_o as_o you_o see_v but_o as_o i_o mean_v i_o have_v adventure_v the_o hazard_n to_o be_v reprove_v of_o other_o upon_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o you_o and_o though_o many_o may_v happy_o balk_v the_o alley_n and_o not_o lend_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o jar_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o opinion_n that_o myself_o have_v leap_v beyond_o my_o last_o in_o strive_v to_o bring_v this_o boat_n to_o land_n which_o the_o owner_n never_o mean_v shall_v see_v the_o shore_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n 11.13_o heb._n 6.7_o mark_n 11.13_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o if_o the_o tree_n answer_v not_o her_o fruit_n her_o leaf_n will_v not_o protect_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_a in_o his_o account_n of_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n perish_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o ear_n it_o shall_v quicken_v again_o to_o question_v with_o we_o for_o our_o negligence_n i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v myself_o to_o other_o view_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n see_v on_o i_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o lead_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 19.13_o exod._n 19.13_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o
be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o â—â—ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n bâ—â—_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o sufficiâ—â—â—_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o â—or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o whâ—â—â—_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n thâ—â—_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
beget_v beam_n from_o thâ—â—_n sun_n and_o the_o beam_n proceed_v light_a the_o beam_n can_v beâ—â—_n without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o light_n without_o they_o both_o so_o froâ—_n the_o spring_n rise_v the_o well_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n without_o thâ—â—_n well_o head_n and_o the_o stream_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d step_n and_o trace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n last_o observe_v as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o câ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o son_n the_o spirit_n to_o saâ—â—_n he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o also_o present_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n god_n the_o father_n to_o receive_v we_o christ_n to_o purchaâ—en_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o come_v thither_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n bind_v to_o stay_v the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n at_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o math_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a verse_n 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n verse_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thâ—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serâ—â—_n verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n further_o show_v that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o hot_a conflict_n challenge_v satan_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o overcome_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a combat_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o other_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o full_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n possess_v be_v special_o torment_v and_o there_o christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v chap._n 1.13_o that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o uttermost_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.28_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v from_o man_n where_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o may_v further_o be_v authorise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n deface_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o ahab_n do_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o cake_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o here_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o less_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v think_v some_o disparagement_n do_v and_o less_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o in_o stone_n and_o to_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n heart_n howbeit_o in_o this_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o he_o fast_v because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o stomach_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mere_o supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o forbear_v without_o aâ—â—_n appetite_n forty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o encounter_n any_o while_n but_o after_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o furious_o assault_v he_o hope_v to_o work_v and_o prevail_v somewhat_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o infirmity_n whereupon_o follow_v three_o several_a temptation_n which_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o saint_n matthew_n diligent_o deliver_v all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o go_v before_o his_o temptation_n second_o what_o these_o temptation_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o kind_a after_o he_o grow_v hungry_a from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o assault_n that_o when_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o rage_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n for_o the_o circumstance_n before_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v five_o first_o be_v note_v the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o what_o motion_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o before_o descend_v on_o he_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o go_v namely_o to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o occasion_n satan_n take_v more_o special_o ta_o assault_n he_o which_o be_v his_o fast_n and_o hunger_n for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o within_o his_o compass_n he_o assay_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o his_o office_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n conscience_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o the_o same_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o moses_n live_v private_a and_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n but_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 7.25_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o he_o be_v
christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o junket_n which_o be_v as_o irritable_a to_o lust_n as_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mock-fast_a for_o christ_n fast_v not_o spare_o only_a but_o abstain_v altogether_o again_o if_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n because_o christ_n do_v it_o why_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o eliah_n and_o moses_n time_n if_o never_o any_o jew_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v not_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o follow_v christ_n that_o fast_v by_o his_o own_o power_n again_o christ_n fast_v that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o must_v we_o do_v so_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n forbid_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fast_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a exercise_n which_o our_o own_o calamity_n do_v require_v and_o the_o desolation_n of_o other_o church_n do_v exact_a and_o he_o that_o take_v in_o more_o than_o will_v well_o fit_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v surfeit_v now_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o note_v four_o fault_n first_o they_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o fullness_n second_o by_o delicacy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o cosinge_v in_o their_o fast_n for_o with_o fast_v shall_v be_v join_v prayer_n extraordinary_a both_o for_o fervency_n and_o continuance_n which_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n for_o if_o fast_v have_v not_o this_o use_n but_o that_o the_o action_n will_v be_v complete_a by_o outward_a abstinenc_n only_o then_o be_v it_o a_o brutish_a fast_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 2._o fast_v in_o this_o son_n but_o they_o do_v notjoine_v prayer_n extraordinary_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o mind_n humble_v that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o grindstone_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o fast_n three_o all_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o grace_n or_o prevent_v of_o some_o danger_n but_o they_o have_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v set_v day_n to_o fast_o on_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v let_v blood_n not_o regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o patient_a wherein_o he_o shall_v rather_o show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n theâ—â—_n a_o physician_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n deal_v in_o their_o fast_n either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o prophetical_o four_o where_o fast_v be_v appoint_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o confess_v our_o vileness_n by_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o have_v please_v he_o by_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o abstinence_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o else_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o merit_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o will_v match_v their_o alm_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o sacrilegious_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o gross_a heretic_n which_o shall_v condemn_v marriage_n and_o meat_n altogether_o as_o the_o marcionist_n that_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v couple_v for_o generation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o these_o man_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n again_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o in_o approbation_n of_o their_o lent_n say_v that_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n but_o so_o be_v not_o fish_n yea_o but_o god_n forbid_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o certain_a meat_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlceane_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a what_o man_n can_v interdict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v so_o be_v it_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v for_o signification_n and_o they_o cease_v so_o for_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v pollute_v it_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 44._o again_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o all_o fish_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v lawful_a then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a temptation_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v assault_v as_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o the_o air_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a cut_n asunder_o of_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o have_v fast_v here_o forty_o day_n which_o make_v thou_o high_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o thou_o want_v not_o only_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o distress_v as_o thou_o want_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlike_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o he_o will_v more_o respect_v thou_o then_o now_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v thou_o thus_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n well_o i_o know_v thy_o infirmity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bread_n thou_o must_v have_v and_o be_v here_o where_o be_v none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o where_o no_o present_a supply_n can_v be_v make_v bestir_v thyself_o and_o be_v thy_o own_o puruetor_n and_o because_o without_o bread_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v be_v thou_o god_n son_n or_o no_o look_v how_o thou_o can_v furnish_v thyself_o whether_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n now_o here_o in_o this_o desert_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o stone_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v change_v their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v i_o and_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a let_v i_o see_v at_o thy_o commandment_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o transubstantiate_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v turn_v those_o stone_n into_o bread_n or_o no_o but_o he_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a man_n shall_v live_v without_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o give_v the_o power_n of_o sustenance_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o my_o father_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n to_o fustaine_v i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o bread_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o a_o thus_o persuade_v be_v god_n son_n but_o even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o food_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n since_o not_o only_o i_o but_o many_o other_o may_v be_v relieve_v without_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v teach_v thâ—â—_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o man_n live_v and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
satan_n such_o a_o babe_n as_o he_o will_v be_v outface_v with_o a_o word_n of_o defiance_n scorn_v at_o reproof_n say_v they_o will_v shield_v themselves_o from_o satan_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o admonish_v they_o the_o foul_a fiend_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o licentious_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o satan_n can_v bear_v a_o few_o word_n so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v but_o feather_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a way_n to_o defy_v a_o lion_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v within_o his_o clutch_n thy_o soul_n he_o will_v account_v gain_n enough_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o resistance_n christ_n make_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o beat_v back_o his_o fiery_a dart_n second_o what_o text_n he_o choose_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n set_v down_o the_o first_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o second_o affirmative_a but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n if_o the_o mean_n fail_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v any_o miracle_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pay_v the_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17._o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o his_o speech_n be_v untrue_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v live_v without_o bread_n much_o more_o i_o that_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o man_n by_o my_o heavenly_a generation_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o have_v this_o resolution_n that_o use_v lawful_a mean_n how_o ever_o thing_n suecee_v or_o prosper_v that_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v continue_v firm_a when_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o indies_n shall_v fail_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v make_v because_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rain_v down_o angel_n food_n exod._n 16.15_o not_o which_o they_o make_v but_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o wear_v cause_n water_n num._n 20.8_o to_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o hard_a rock_n command_v the_o wind_n to_o bring_v quail_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n sustain_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n that_o have_v at_o sometime_o mat._n 15.36_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o fish_n the_o same_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o but_o think_v that_o come_v shall_v grow_v without_o sow_v as_o it_o do_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o in_o hezechiahs_n time_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o enach_n be_v gen._n 5.24_o before_o the_o law_n or_o as_o eliah_n be_v 2._o king_n 2.12_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v thither_o as_o do_v lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v enable_v forty_o day_n to_o fast_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v it_o this_o once_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o father_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o among_o all_o christ_n sermon_n he_o ever_o take_v most_o perswasible_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o this_o in_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o to_o root_v out_o that_o humour_n of_o worldly_a pensivenesse_n and_o cark_n carefulness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n as_o luk._n 12.22_o be_v not_o immoderate_o careful_a to_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourselves_o riches_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o good_n which_o albeit_o in_o judgement_n we_o discern_v of_o yet_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o persuade_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n vers_n 17._o who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o care_n to_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o have_v think_v to_o have_v blessed_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n the_o same_o night_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n show_v all_o care_n to_o be_v double_a first_o for_o the_o back_n what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o second_o for_o the_o belly_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n in_o either_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n therefore_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o the_o one_o being_n great_a will_v also_o give_v thou_o the_o other_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o raven_n the_o lord_n feee_v they_o and_o can_v he_o have_v less_o regard_n of_o his_o child_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o scarcity_n not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o desperate_a course_n to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o needle_n trouble_n but_o have_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o not_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o then_o in_o a_o holy_a resolution_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o to_o fear_v for_o five_o sparrow_n shall_v be_v buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o these_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n fall_v without_o god_n providence_n second_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o this_o that_o our_o care_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o god_n blessing_n for_o apparel_n we_o see_v the_o lily_n garnish_v with_o such_o beauty_n as_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o thus_o doathe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o us._n o_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o comfortable_a security_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o no_o less_o careful_a than_o he_o be_v then_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o infidelity_n that_o we_o distrust_v he_o but_o seek_v say_v christ_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o ask_v pardon_n how_o can_v he_o now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o comfort_n let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o have_v this_o promise_n but_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v hungerbit_n 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v many_o have_v more_o oil_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17.16_o yet_o hers_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n waste_v not_o but_o last_v long_o than_o they_o so_o as_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o have_v it_o in_o some_o competent_a certainty_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v never_o want_v where_o further_o we_o learn_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o we_o must_v make_v that_o reckon_v abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.8_o when_o isaac_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v the_o scrifice_n so_o we_o must_v say_v god_n will_v provide_v to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n let_v we_o therefore_o owe_v nothing_o but_o love_n not_o borrow_v where_o we_o can_v pay_v 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o if_o the_o lawful_a sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o let_v we_o use_v no_o shift_n to_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n for_o what_o god_n have_v curse_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v with_o his_o favour_n then_o to_o abound_v without_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_n beggar_n than_o the_o devil_n belly_n
the_o tower_n of_o babel_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o disgrace_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o as_o steadfast_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o write_v with_o god_n own_o singer_n yea_o we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n much_o more_o not_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n nor_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o garment_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n wherefore_o satan_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v stir_v and_o when_o he_o know_v we_o can_v fall_v final_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o and_o can_v but_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o herein_o may_v we_o embrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o when_o his_o own_o providence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o safety_n yet_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o support_v our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n but_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o his_o royal_a nany_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o do_v that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o molest_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o and_o we_o reap_v comfort_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o do_v falsify_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o wrong_v the_o word_n second_o by_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v down_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v those_o way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n by_o this_o mean_n deal_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a second_o consider_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o where_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o father_n providence_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o secure_v he_o general_o of_o the_o same_o providence_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hereby_o to_o overthrow_v he_o now_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o member_n for_o pretend_v god_n protection_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n for_o predestination_n he_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n esau_n be_v hate_v and_o jacob_n belove_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1.3_o mal._n 1.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n neither_o in_o the_o affection_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o nor_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o conversation_n whereas_o hereby_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o we_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o election_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v till_o grace_n shall_v distil_v by_o divine_a influence_n or_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v as_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o can_v perish_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o so_o for_o justification_n he_o will_v suggest_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o more_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o and_o god_n have_v most_o glory_n in_o pardon_v most_o offence_n whereas_o be_v elect_v we_o work_v well_o not_o to_o recompense_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n else_o god_n be_v discharge_v on_o his_o part_n for_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n may_v take_v we_o as_o vagabond_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o course_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n almost_o labour_v to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o stray_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n as_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o work_v on_o this_o day_n 2.27_o mark_n 2.27_o but_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o for_o this_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o for_o his_o house_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o abuse_v any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o to_o covet_v after_o riches_n away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 6.9_o for_o by_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o christ_n answer_v again_o by_o scripture_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v from_o satan_n nor_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o hold_n for_o christ_n answer_v again_o and_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o text_n well_o against_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v a_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n example_n be_v our_o precedent_n than_o we_o may_v allege_v scripture_n against_o deprave_a scripture_n for_o the_o bee_n may_v gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o stalk_n that_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n and_o though_o a_o swashbuckler_n kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n yet_o a_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o knit_v a_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o piracy_n commit_v on_o the_o sea_n yet_o may_v the_o merchant_n traffic_n or_o though_o some_o surfeit_n by_o gluttony_n yet_o may_v other_o use_v their_o temperate_a diet_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v therefore_o the_o angel_n lose_v their_o light_n or_o shall_v paul_n therefore_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o pythonite_n act._n 16.17_o speak_v it_o or_o because_o caiphas_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 11.50_o say_v one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o numb_a 22._o a_o enchanter_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o gold_n for_o say_v he_o numb_v 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o juda_n a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n own_o mouth_n protest_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v over_o his_o child_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o comfort_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o lie_a lip_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v because_o he_o inforce_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n mandement_fw-fr make_v it_o absolute_a where_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o be_v mere_o to_o tempt_v god_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o conceal_v that_o part_n do_v poison_n and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n two_o way_n first_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n use_v
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
be_v with_o you_o and_o as_o john_n 5.35_o for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v malac._n 4.2_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o 66.23_o esay_n 66.23_o nor_o the_o moon_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o the_o reprobate_n may_v conceive_v and_o retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a or_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o some_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o lose_v the_o blessing_n weep_v and_o peter_n luke_n 22.62_o lose_v christ_n by_o his_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o here_o be_v tear_n alike_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n alike_o so_o math._n 27.3_o judas_n betray_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n number_v the_o people_n against_o god_n commandment_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v repentance_n in_o both_o the_o work_n alike_o but_o the_o faith_n unlike_o so_o as_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o common_a beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o elect_n do_v stand_v as_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n or_o to_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n or_o as_o reu._n 1.7_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o true_a cie-salue_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o comfort_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n which_o neither_o waste_v with_o time_n nor_o decay_v in_o virtue_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n be_v adoption_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o elect_n may_v for_o indeed_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v always_o deny_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o by_o affection_n towards_o god._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v aright_o he_o may_v babble_v or_o use_v the_o external_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o satan_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n without_o feeling_n sometime_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o sin_n 27.4.5_o mat._n 27.4.5_o as_o judas_n do_v his_o sell_v of_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o disallow_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n set_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.26_o neither_o have_v any_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o as_o galath_n 4.6_o for_o that_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n can_v possible_o have_v nor_o feel_v that_o force_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o reprobate_a want_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v good_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v his_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o bayâ—rec_fw-la ever_o flourish_v the_o reverence_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n 2.19_o james._n 2.19_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v but_o constrain_v as_o be_v the_o devil_n howbeit_o with_o the_o elect_v it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v available_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spiâ—â—e_n and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n only_o look_v to_o speed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o this_o show_v reconcilement_n after_o our_o first_o enmity_n and_o set_v forth_o more_o sound_a love_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o his_o love_n draw_v our_o fear_n to_o oftend_v and_o our_o care_n to_o please_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o a_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v 5.15_o joh._n 5.15_o because_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o reprobate_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o even_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27.29_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o sit_v but_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v spare_v that_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o confuse_a sort_n nor_o come_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n nor_o available_a it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o lord_n be_v deceitful_a no_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o he_o not_o apprehend_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o obedience_n it_o prove_v to_o he_o but_o a_o decay_a sweetness_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a though_o after_o his_o mercy_n disclose_v he_o do_v withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o for_o they_o rely_v only_o and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o present_a mercy_n not_o seek_v further_o even_o as_o esau_n 34._o gen._n 25_o 34._o who_o so_o he_o may_v present_o have_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n whereas_o the_o elect_a ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tempest_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o as_o many_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o any_o of_o their_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o arm_v himself_o against_o goliath_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n former_o show_v he_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o beat_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o deceive_v the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o but_o do_v cast_v that_o seed_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o double_v their_o damnation_n 4.5.6_o mark_n 4.5.6_o in_o that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o as_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o second_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o grace_n offer_v they_o do_v but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o a_o dexterie_n of_o wit_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o pharisee_n can_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n but_o this_o grace_n work_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o no_o comparison_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o choose_v to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o gospel_n but_o change_v also_o their_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o work_v forth_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ezechiel_n 18.31_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o danià _fw-la speak_v psal_n 40.6.7.8_o they_o have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o ear_n as_o they_o can_v say_v here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
court_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o golden_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o they_o lie_v stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n strain_v their_o wit_n how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n with_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o delightful_a sin_n whereas_o we_o through_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o fly_v up_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o encumber_v with_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n straighten_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o we_o and_o give_v too_o large_a a_o allowance_n to_o the_o portion_n we_o share_v out_o for_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v spiritual_a man_n indeed_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n upon_o our_o hand_n wearing_z it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o master_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o line_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v hedge_v in_o that_o they_o range_v not_o after_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o affection_n restrain_v that_o they_o rise_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o our_o action_n so_o square_v as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o such_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n last_o observe_v the_o fruit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o life_n even_o the_o two_o special_a benefit_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n seek_v for_o yet_o miss_v of_o for_o the_o flesh_n never_o give_v peace_n but_o be_v continual_o perplex_v eat_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v fly_v and_o chase_v themselves_o when_o none_o pursue_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o as_o we_o see_v what_o worldly_a man_n most_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n wherein_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o happiness_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n every_o one_o intend_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o resolve_v nothing_o some_o point_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n some_o to_o the_o left_a some_o to_o the_o valley_n some_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o and_o the_o enlighten_v christian_a that_o have_v a_o true_a contemplation_n of_o right_a happiness_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o halt_n of_o his_o conscience_n confute_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o he_o in_o heart_n allow_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n whereas_o it_o be_v better_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o beggar_n then_o to_o hell_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o mat._n 8._o better_a go_v to_o heaven_n lame_a then_o to_o hell_n sound_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o on_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o lose_v any_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wasp_n nest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o good_a garment_n of_o a_o spider_n web_n or_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a food_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o peace_n and_o life_n in_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v peace_n about_o he_o and_o peace_n above_o he_o though_o judgement_n smite_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o he_o have_v ever_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o plead_v though_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o all_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o first_o peace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o last_o peace_n also_o that_o be_v his_o last_a peace_n in_o life_n eternal_a that_o king_n be_v miserable_a that_o under_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o in_o this_o suspense_v felicity_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a misery_n much_o more_o may_v they_o wish_v it_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n shake_v over_o they_o for_o study_v only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n as_o it_o will_v hide_v itself_o under_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a messenger_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n but_o these_o be_v only_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v make_v wise_o old_a betimes_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o their_o conversation_n upon_o what_o stock_n they_o be_v graft_v and_o by_o what_o sap_n they_o be_v nourish_v taste_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v wall_v about_o in_o every_o corner_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o only_a security_n we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o savour_n be_v see_v by_o perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o oppose_v two_o contrary_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o godless_a life_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n now_o here_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n so_o this_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o show_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o plain_a hatred_n with_o god_n second_o patience_n that_o coal_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o whether_o these_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o possess_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ever_o rebell_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o very_o best_a action_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v for_o the_o very_o best_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n towards_o christ_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16.22.22_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n so_o that_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o take_v advice_n how_o to_o damn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v we_o be_v at_o friendship_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o law_n for_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o singer_n and_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n deliver_v
this_o life_n three_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o can_v say_v but_o the_o light_n be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o spurn_v against_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o elect_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o lydia_n by_o hear_v act._n 16.14_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v for_o though_o we_o may_v live_v by_o god_n providence_n without_o our_o appoint_a food_n of_o bread_n deut._n 8.3_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v bread_n think_v to_o live_v by_o bare_a providence_n we_o shall_v tempt_v god_n even_o so_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o save_v we_o yet_o be_v his_o word_n as_o the_o golden_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a choice_a and_o chief_a action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o sight_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n so_o far_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n that_o therefore_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o cold_a and_o heat_n so_o be_v there_o great_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a law_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v the_o heat_n that_o struggle_v to_o come_v forth_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n whereby_o it_o increase_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o experirience_n teach_v we_o in_o scald_a more_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commandment_n proove_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o enrage_a sin_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o who_o if_o we_o make_v no_o peace_n but_o continue_v at_o war_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o this_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n we_o fall_v asleep_a since_o watchfulness_n be_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o our_o physician_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o it_o check_n it_o when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o start_v out_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a lest_o grow_v strong_a head_v it_o make_v we_o grow_v stiff_o neck_v and_o stubborn_a heart_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o amend_v bare_o to_o wish_v thou_o can_v leave_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n for_o aswell_o may_v thou_o acquit_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o old_a and_o sweet_a a_o sin_n to_o steal_v as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v submit_v thyself_o to_o be_v reproove_v for_o thy_o sin_n range_v thyself_o equal_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n not_o exclude_v covetousness_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o flattery_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o thy_o promotion_n reject_v hatred_n and_o yet_o harbour_v deceit_n gainsay_v pride_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o oppression_n defy_v popery_n and_o yet_o embrace_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o end_v all_o alike_o in_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o go_v near_o the_o stew_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v bend_v to_o lust_n nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o pride_n nor_o handle_v treasure_n if_o our_o affection_n incline_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o haunt_v the_o tavern_n lest_o our_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o so_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o these_o inferior_a blessing_n as_o we_o avoid_v provocation_n to_o sin_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_o assault_v by_o these_o deceivable_a delight_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o sugar_a sin_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o verse_n 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o else_o they_o savour_v of_o damnation_n their_o conscience_n be_v already_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o slight_a variance_n but_o at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o enmity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o can_v not_o and_o since_o it_o can_v but_o rebel_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v please_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o their_o taste_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o be_v partly_o express_v &_o partly_o imply_v upon_o direct_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 8._o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o as_o reprobate_n to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n they_o that_o have_v but_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n only_o in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o please_v god_n and_o such_o be_v you_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o contain_v three_o part_n in_o it_o first_o a_o proposition_n assume_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o as_o a_o matter_n without_o controver_n sie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n can_v lodge_v under_o one_o roose_n three_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v so_o crucify_v your_o corruption_n as_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o this_o make_v we_o more_o fleshly_a the_o first_o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n the_o other_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wine_n whereby_o be_v mean_v drunkenness_n than_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a may_v take_v it_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v
he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v against_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n as_o to_o thrust_v snarl_v dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o cast_v the_o acorn_n among_o swine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o such_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o child_n may_v take_v their_o appoint_a food_n though_o some_o snarl_a and_o snatch_v cur_n and_o bastard_n stand_v by_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o he_o not_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n further_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o secure_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v save_v but_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v to_o all_o but_o particular_o and_o best_o know_v to_o one_o self_n &_o this_o be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o their_o way_n in_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o godliness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o not_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o and_o this_o cross_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o lust_n be_v see_v by_o crucify_a and_o kill_v of_o it_o with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v and_o press_v it_o down_o but_o stifle_v and_o brain_v of_o it_o altogether_o and_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o listen_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v heb._n 12.1_o cast_v away_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o slip_n into_o it_o unaware_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v but_o please_v he_o &_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n lu._n 12_o 32._o to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.11.12_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o know_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o then_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o know_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v without_o his_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n teach_v truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n broach_v error_n and_o 1._o io._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o proove_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 2._o corint_fw-la 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o reprobate_n count_v it_o presumption_n to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o presumption_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a certainty_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o course_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o other_o and_o our_o carriage_n run_v after_o the_o flesh_n aswell_o as_o they_o if_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v our_o soul_n yet_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o it_o bring_v which_o be_v salvation_n for_o it_o can_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n from_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n give_v we_o that_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o may_v trace_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n by_o her_o foote_a and_o come_v to_o the_o form_n where_o she_o sit_v even_o so_o by_o those_o holy_a step_n that_o we_o tread_v and_o by_o those_o spiritual_a bound_n wherein_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v well_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sincerity_n with_o humility_n or_o with_o pride_n with_o true_a zeal_n or_o with_o counterfeit_a that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o our_o dissemble_n yet_o we_o carry_v our_o own_o eye_n down_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v by_o what_o false_a weight_v we_o measure_v our_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o back_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o where_o water_n be_v there_o have_v blood_n go_v before_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o joh._n 19.34_o repentance_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v after_o blood_n wash_v away_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o water_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n in_o law_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o upright_a course_n towards_o god_n our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sure_a even_o to_o us._n yet_o say_v they_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v thus_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o many_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v seem_v fruitful_a for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v be_v barren_a ever_o after_o that_o
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n â—3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o â—re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v â—ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n
brethren_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o though_o god_n turn_v their_o end_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o point_n if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o do_v gross_o offend_v for_o we_o do_v eat_v spiritual_o the_o very_a body_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o of_o his_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o by_o this_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o these_o benefit_n be_v like_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o impli_v a_o necessary_a addition_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o express_v and_o yet_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o naked_a nor_o alone_a but_o he_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o purity_n his_o obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n his_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v a_o christian_a man_n perfect_a second_o observe_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n but_o with_o he_o he_o must_v likewise_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o salvation_n never_o come_v alone_o and_o therefore_o damnable_a be_v that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o effectual_o for_o this_o shall_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v life_n three_o observe_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v gift_n and_o no_o merit_n and_o a_o gift_n purpose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bestow_v before_o ever_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o in_o duty_n must_v labour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o mortification_n yet_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o our_o cleanliness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o beginning_n in_o his_o jove_n and_o the_o increase_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o lean_v to_o himself_o shall_v sure_o fall_v for_o if_o flesh_n be_v thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o own_o work_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o thou_o think_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v pass_v the_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o round_n break_v and_o thy_o fall_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n for_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v belove_v verse_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v verse_n 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dâ—â—d_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o first_o either_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o second_o the_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o affliction_n now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o shake_v off_o in_o death_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n go_v before_o second_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n rest_v on_o our_o back_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o wrathful_a face_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o vers_fw-la have_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n he_o now_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n demand_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o himself_o answer_v it_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n if_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n 3.2_o zach._n 3.2_o who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v reprove_v yet_o who_o dare_v condemn_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o since_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v dead_a second_o be_v rise_v three_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n four_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o for_o his_o death_n how_o this_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n it_o be_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o death_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o visible_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o that_o invisible_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n so_o may_v torment_n of_o hell_n as_o ever_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o so_o curse_a a_o death_n may_v worthy_o have_v merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n which_o sting_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o whereby_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v death_n overcome_v sin_n abolish_v and_o the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o as_o by_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n so_o by_o death_n go_v out_o sin_n hereupon_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n 15.21_o 1._o cor._n 15.21_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o empoison_a bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v of_o their_o wound_n and_o sting_n 21.9_o joh._n 3.14_o num._n 21.9_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v unsatisfied_a or_o unexpiate_v since_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n under_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v until_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n heeeupon_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o inquire_v for_o he_o rise_v without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o who_o have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o uninhabitable_a place_n where_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o again_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o three_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o for_o the_o first_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o translate_v or_o borrow_a speech_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n have_v no_o definite_a place_n and_o as_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sit_v so_o else_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v as_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o either_o fit_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v they_o on_o
their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o equal_n as_o gen._n 41.40_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o salosom_n set_v bathsheba_n his_o mother_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v â—_o psal_n 45._o â—_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o copartnership_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nature_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o use_v and_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v over_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o so_o as_o now_o the_o father_n rule_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n second_o understand_v that_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o unite_n the_o flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n perform_v all_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o father_n crown_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o excellent_a glory_n and_o then_o be_v this_o sovereignty_n bestow_v on_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v our_o reward_n before_o we_o set_v forth_o or_o while_o we_o be_v run_v but_o when_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n though_o christ_n as_o god_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n much_o less_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n advance_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v meaning_n thereby_o abase_v himself_o 10.7_o rom._n 10.7_o and_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o infirm_a flesh_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o ascend_v be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o job._n 17.24_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o then_o miraculoussy_a declare_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n howbeit_o this_o his_o sit_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o mean_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o flesh_n because_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v beneath_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o godhead_n far_o above_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o abolish_n all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o replenish_n his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lâ—â—_n he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o fruit_n come_v tâ—â—_n we_o by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v enrich_v his_o church_n general_o and_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o blame_n second_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n he_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o drink_v of_o and_o not_o refuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o bitter_a cup_n his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o no_o tyrant_n hand_n can_v touch_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o god_n have_v will_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n math._n 8.32_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reu._n 5.3_o he_o do_v so_o seal_v the_o door_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o he_o open_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v now_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o father_n elbow_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.26_o much_o more_o now_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o persecutor_n when_o it_o please_v he_o three_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o death_n second_o or_o such_o as_o perfect_o be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o howl_v now_o for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n or_o his_o make_a request_n for_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o we_o second_o what_o benefit_n redound_v and_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o these_o his_o request_n for_o us._n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o remain_v still_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n be_v himself_o then_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n now_o not_o by_o any_o submission_n of_o gesture_n but_o by_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a which_o turn_v his_o father_n countenance_n from_o our_o indignity_n and_o misdeed_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v there_o to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o second_o namely_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o his_o intercession_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o by_o this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v say_v
nature_n but_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n by_o a_o figurative_a or_o borrow_a speech_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n a_o longing_n a_o sigh_v and_o a_o mourning_n in_o these_o senseless_a creature_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o hold_v how_o much_o great_a than_o shall_v our_o desire_n will_n and_o affection_n our_o sigh_n and_o mourning_n be_v who_o be_v sensible_o and_o feel_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o fervency_n bring_v in_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a or_o great_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v us._n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v life_n sense_n desire_v and_o affection_n to_o dumb_a creature_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n 114.3.4_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n leap_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o creature_n magnify_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o since_o these_o sensilesse_a creature_n in_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o kind_n seem_v to_o see_v this_o glory_n and_o triumph_v at_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o visible_o see_v it_o and_o sensible_o feel_v it_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o so_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n psa_n 148.2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o course_n as_o they_o be_v create_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n not_o in_o any_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o they_o by_o their_o obedience_n in_o observe_v that_o course_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v hereby_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o have_v sense_n feeling_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o we_o than_o they_o have_v so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 14.7.8.9_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v for_o joy_n the_o fir_n tree_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rejoice_v and_o hell_n itself_o move_v at_o the_o death_n of_o so_o gold-thirsty_a a_o oppressor_n as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v trouble_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v the_o live_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o insensible_a creature_n do_v seem_v to_o spread_v their_o bough_n and_o bud_v forth_o their_o flower_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n as_o bring_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o it_o that_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o be_v keep_v but_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o saciate_a their_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a desire_n so_o jonah_n 3.7_o sackcloth_z must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o feed_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o land_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o grief_n in_o they_o but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v their_o unwoorthinesse_n as_o deserve_v just_o not_o only_a to_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o even_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o beenfit_a of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o their_o present_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o inward_o smite_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o pollution_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n on_o we_o who_o be_v to_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n who_o will_v thus_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o saint_n further_o understand_v that_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v vers_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n comprehend_v all_o do_v groan_v with_o we_o howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n here_o exempt_v namely_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o angel_n elect_v they_o wait_v not_o as_o groan_v under_o vanity_n otherwise_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o triumph_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o behold_v his_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o lu._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o more_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o his_o salvation_n but_o they_o need_v not_o this_o affection_n of_o groan_v or_o sigh_v here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n &_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ren._n 12.4_o the_o dragon_n wait_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v we_o neither_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o matth._n 4.1_o the_o tempter_n wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o number_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o perfefection_n of_o then_o torment_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v lame_v 2.19_o the_o devil_n ever_o think_v that_o christ_n hasten_v too_o fast_o and_o come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torture_v he_o now_o for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o wait_a be_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o elect_a &_o their_o wait_a in_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o general_a word_n creature_n concern_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 3.3.4_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n think_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v patient_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n so_o as_o these_o man_n can_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v since_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o fear_v it_o and_o put_v it_o far_o off_o as_o loath_a to_o see_v it_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v work_v the_o flesh_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o all_z creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mean_v here_o where_o we_o see_v the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o â—arring_v but_o join_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o vanity_n by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o their_o subjection_n into_o immortality_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o five_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o
he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o bold_a to_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o smite_v his_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n answer_v first_o with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o do_n his_o secret_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v our_o second_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o particular_a sin_n have_v not_o procure_v a_o general_a curse_n than_o can_v not_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o innocence_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v of_o man_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accurse_v three_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o know_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o person_n but_o for_o that_o the_o parent_n have_v so_o high_o transgress_v the_o prince_n law_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v have_v descend_v to_o his_o child_n and_o this_o we_o think_v no_o hard_a part_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n who_o take_v the_o eschete_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n by_o a_o false_a plot_a accusation_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 21.13_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v but_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n have_v not_o deal_v hardly_o in_o punish_v and_o subdue_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o subjection_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o rule_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o give_v no_o principal_a or_o set_a blow_n to_o they_o but_o only_o strike_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o man_n that_o after_o that_o fall_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v even_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v again_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o proceed_v in_o make_v our_o wound_n the_o wide_a by_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n since_o before_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o they_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v much_o filth_n john_n 13.10_o hang_v on_o our_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o chastisement_n to_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o purge_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o now_o to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v hereafter_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n make_v brass_n above_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n iron_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o withhold_v the_o rain_n the_o other_o not_o yield_v her_o fruit_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o be_v to_o we_o but_o a_o chastisement_n for_o some_o passion_n unsubdued_a or_o for_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n mingle_v his_o rejoice_v with_o repine_v and_o his_o store_n with_o grudge_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v may_v be_v as_o a_o fret_a canker_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o sin_n verify_v those_o speech_n of_o job_n chap._n 8.14_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n and_o chap._n 11.20_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o use_v four_o special_a remedy_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n first_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o second_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o three_o his_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o four_o death_n itself_o to_o end_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v recover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o beat_v before_o we_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o work_n muster_v oft_o time_n the_o cloud_n together_o as_o if_o rain_n shall_v fall_v yet_o stay_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o air_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o dryness_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o weep_v sufficient_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n nor_o abundant_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 9.4_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o election_n set_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o city_n again_o we_o have_v former_o note_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o strait_n soever_o he_o shall_v cast_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—eth_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n whereas_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o curse_n on_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v their_o own_o strength_n will_v devour_v we_o the_o lord_n in_o â—ove_n to_o we_o and_o in_o power_n to_o they_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v through_o he_o make_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v maintain_v life_n so_o christ_n have_v by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o that_o rree_n grow_v we_o be_v thereby_o endow_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n waiter_n and_o artendants_n on_o we_o yea_o the_o very_a little_a one_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o have_v their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o david_n faith_n psal_n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o especial_a hand_n and_o commandment_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o creature_n from_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whoremonger_n if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o chain_v they_o up_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v the_o usurer_n if_o his_o force_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o water_n from_o above_o will_v fall_v like_o a_o sea_n upon_o the_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o lewd_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n stifle_v by_o the_o air_n swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n choke_v by_o their_o bread_n and_o every_o creature_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o the_o subjection_n bring_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n joh._n 38.8_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n that_o her_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v oner_n but_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n job._n 39.12_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
not_o justify_v because_o he_o work_v not_o but_o therefore_o he_o work_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v justification_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o freewill_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o thy_o freewill_n with_o his_o grace_n can_v justify_v for_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o either_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o assist_v it_o in_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la sedex_fw-la debito_fw-la not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o iustification_n we_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o mention_v by_o paul_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v man_n may_v deserve_v something_o by_o their_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o daily_a proceed_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n approve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a that_o be_v may_v still_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o though_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o none_o because_o he_o be_v wash_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o observe_v four_o part_n first_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n register_v and_o exemplify_v three_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n four_o the_o determinate_a conlusion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o be_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o excâ—â—plifying_a and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o work_n of_o his_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o disparagement_n between_o this_o and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o be_v peaceable_a to_o all_o harbourous_a to_o the_o poor_a resolute_a in_o affliction_n wise_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n not_o afraid_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o altar_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v this_o work_n prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o circumstance_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o make_v this_o work_n seem_v great_a be_v these_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v disherit_v this_o son_n or_o to_o have_v banish_v he_o or_o to_o have_v see_v he_o no_o more_o it_o may_v much_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o this_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v this_o son_n special_o well_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v endure_v but_o this_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o though_o bear_v of_o flesh_n yet_o mere_o supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n in_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o age_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a stock_n 11.12_o heb._n 11.12_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o abraham_n know_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o in_o this_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o child_n though_o the_o covenant_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o son_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o child_n if_o he_o may_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o not_o have_v go_v three_o day_n in_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o isaac_n have_v offend_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o this_o commandment_n have_v come_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v close_o do_v and_o not_o in_o a_o mountain_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o a_o innocent_a child_n it_o have_v be_v much_o less_o even_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o assault_n but_o that_o this_o commandment_n must_v come_v from_o god_n who_o first_o have_v bid_v he_o hope_v for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o bid_v he_o kill_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o but_o mock_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o carrier_n of_o this_o message_n who_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o glory_n that_o this_o news_n must_v come_v in_o the_o night_n when_o his_o eye_n by_o other_o object_n can_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o bethink_v of_o this_o bitter_a message_n and_o that_o this_o must_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o awake_v he_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v much_o anguish_v yet_o by_o this_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o far_o less_o have_v it_o be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v so_o long_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o now_o not_o to_o demur_v nor_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n journey_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o combat_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o utter_v a_o repine_a word_n or_o grudge_a speech_n this_o be_v a_o further_a and_o great_a trial_n for_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a at_o a_o brunt_n who_o be_v alter_v by_o after_o cogitation_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a child_n father_n here_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v butcher_n to_o that_o son_n can_v ask_v so_o wise_a a_o question_n all_o which_o must_v argue_v and_o show_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a faith_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o can_v never_o so_o silent_o and_o cheerful_o have_v perform_v this_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v he_o out_o again_o for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n when_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o we_o see_v abraham_n forget_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o faith_n believe_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o isaac_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n examine_v not_o we_o so_o streit_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n yet_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n concern_v all_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tankerd-beat_a and_o though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o deep_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n wish_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o learn_v when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o exclude_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o discourse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n not_o a_o far_o off_o as_o peter_n do_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o but_o just_a behind_o he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v